the_o holyghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holyghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holyghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regatd_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o poor_a every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n and_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o pofterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n &_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o fpiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v &_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 4_o mean_v 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n &_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o 3._o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a breed_v what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a hereby_o the_o imagine_a &_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v which_o deliver_v that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o impose_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n hereby_o the_o last_o anoyl_v or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v exclude_v want_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o also_o their_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o word_n to_o institut_n the_o practice_n nor_o element_n to_o assure_v any_o grace_n nor_o promise_v to_o approve_v any_o use_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v word_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n unwriten_a not_o write_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n though_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o 4_o honourable_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v no_o sacrament_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a user_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o romulus_n at_o rome_n nor_o of_o remus_n at_o rheims_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o promise_v annex_v to_o assure_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o such_o be_v their_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n
spitituall_a priest_n and_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 9_o as_o appear_v revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epiftle_n chap._n 2._o say_v you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrisice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o afterward_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o &_o make_v new_a priest_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n again_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n great_a than_o these_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n of_o cardinal_n of_o patryarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unholy_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o discharge_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o be_v sacrament_n &_o advance_v the_o base_a order_n of_o hedge_n priest_n and_o dumb_a deacons_n to_n so_o high_a a_o dignity_n what_o do_v they_o abase_v and_o disgrace_v those_o great_a place_n and_o think_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o sacrament_n to_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o princelike_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dare_v they_o prefer_v their_o priesthood_n their_o reader_n their_o deacon_n there_o doorkeeper_n their_o dog-keeper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o the_o pope_n doom_n the_o cardinalship_n the_o patryarchship_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o holy_a father_n &_o petty_a treason_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n last_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v &_o prove_v but_o their_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacra_fw-la see_v therefore_o they_o can_v show_v no_o material_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n nor_o gracious_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o us._n to_o omit_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o namely_o that_o order_n be_v peculiar_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v no_o sanctify_a instrument_n ap_o any_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o asmuch_o as_n order_n have_v neither_o outward_a sign_n nor_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o disgrace_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o conclude_v necessary_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 21._o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o last_o feign_a sacrament_n be_v the_o last_o anoint_v as_o they_o call_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o extremity_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o 2._o god_n assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v ease_n of_o bodily_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v so_o exp_v ent_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v this_o unction_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n sundry_a cause_n first_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n from_o christ._n for_o the_o rhem'ste_n in_o their_o heretical_a testam_fw-la annotation_n upon_o mar._n 6_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n not_o a_o appointer_n a_o beginner_n not_o a_o finisher_n of_o they_o now_o these_o man_n be_v all_o accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n shad_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o sorged_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n &_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v off_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o reason_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_v sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7_o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_a these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o manner_n half_o dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masle-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o annoynt_v the_o sick-man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o 13_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o i_o be_o 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v suke_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mark_n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a aneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o save_v hailholy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o aneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salvation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o uniuft_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n feru_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_v it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v unblameable_a example_n and_o practice_n answer_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o uncircumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o have_v 2_o a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n expresle_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v objection_n not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptisine_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n answer_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n three_o they_o object_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 3._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o upon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38_o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o answer_v sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o say_v with_o coporall_a food_n because_o the_o aposte_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v x._o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instrue_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v instruct_v when_o he_o add_v 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o commannd_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o isralite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n
serpent_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o pillar_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o their_o transubstanriation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v weth_z that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o 15._o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n when_o he_o save_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corinthian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o ve_fw-la be_v 27_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o allege_v why_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o sentence_n more_o them_z in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o rheims_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n through_o out_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o 16._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v go_v far_o better_o with_o our_o body_n then_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o our_o body_n shall_v real_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v spirit_n and_o body_n can_v be_v mingle_v and_o intermedle_v with_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v this_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o 17._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o we_o then_o either_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n or_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o or_o return_v and_o depart_v back_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o bodily_a substance_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v grow_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_o carnal_o not_o mystical_o into_o one_o person_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o imagine_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o one_o of_o these_o be_v grant_v and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v of_o the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o vanish_v away_o or_o return_v to_o the_o heaven_n for_o no_o four_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n must_v fall_v the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o vers_fw-la 60_o this_o be_v a_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v and_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5_o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o &_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_n foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20._o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubftantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n and_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v not_o withstand_v we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adioy_v nt_v thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichic_n which_o de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n &_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n some_o what_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o
subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o command_v nay_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o every_o receiver_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v as_o campion_n that_o boast_a champion_n like_o a_o other_o goliath_n x_o challenge_v the_o host_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v in_o the_o tower-conference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o glorification_n 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o diverse_a body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a and_o a_o man_n sick_a at_o sundry_a time_n make_v not_o a_o several_a man_n this_o lesuitical_a device_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o evasion_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o christ_n understand_v his_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o short_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n glorify_v either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o neither_o except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v and_o speak_v one_o way_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o another_o way_n to_o us._n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o glorify_a body_n so_o then_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v false_a as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v understand_v they_o as_o we_o do_v take_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o reproachful_a comparison_n and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n 7._o of_o sundry_a popish_a writer_n to_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o time_n so_o as_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v one_o way_n &_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v another_o way_n these_o thing_n before_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n last_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n abolish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o himself_o that_o another_o shall_v eat_v he_o yet_o he_o remain_v untouched_a untasted_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a &_o absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o man_n of_o stature_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a cake_n and_o cantle_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v so_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v answer_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o the_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a first_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v which_o be_v many_o they_o always_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la primo_fw-la feed_v by_o sheep_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o we_o miss_v not_o long_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n 1_o say_v they_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v credit_v he_o if_o then_o we_o be_v deceive_v hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a he_o have_v deceive_v us._n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n answer_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o we_o say_v be_v figurative_a and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o be_v usual_a when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n 11_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o place_n like_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o proper_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v break_a and_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v presentation_n of_o his_o body_n true_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o true_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n figurative_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v he_o say_v 13_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o speak_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n he_o call_v himself_o 9_o a_o door_n 1_o a_o vine_n 6_o a_o way_n be_v not_o these_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v they_o proper_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o a_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n never_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o circumstance_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n last_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o evil_a servant_n 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n and_o one_o arch-papist_n condemn_v another_o bishop_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n affirm_v that_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o babylon_n lindanus_n among_o the_o rabblement_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o reckon_v rehearse_v the_o real_a presence_n likewise_o tonstall_n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v 4._o better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o question_n and_o biel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 46._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o opinion_n whether_o that_o hildebrand_n hold_v this_o bodily_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n present_a with_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v counsel_n sather_n reason_n doctor_n schoolman_n bishop_n cardinal_n pope_n and_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prefence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o second_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o objection_n you_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o
unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o 4._o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understande_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zcale_v use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conference_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrment_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n &_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o chap_n 12._o a_o bruise_a 20_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examinarion_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v throrough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n where_o of_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n where_o of_o deserve_v 26_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n seven_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 30_o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o list_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinfulllust_n to_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghoaste_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n confutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o 9_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v six_o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ&_n christ&_n all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n
testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o write_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o mircyfull_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 2._o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratysy_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfect_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o firist_n of_o all_o sacrament_n confirmation_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o xvii_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o hallow_z the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n second_o sacrament_n their_o popish_a penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7_o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4_o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o xviii_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o sacrament_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v 14_o so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n ofinstitution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instruct_v her_o child_n in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o their_o part_n their_o use_n their_o number_n now_o we_o book_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ap_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o descrption_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v 48_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n yet_o wash_v with_o water_n 26_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o q_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n 4_o be_v these_o four_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o minystry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o osfice_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 19_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o 36_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v whosoever_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquorthen_a with_o water_n as_o with_o blood_n with_o sand_n with_o snow_n with_o milk_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n do_v frustrate_a baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n again_o all_o popish_a corruption_n add_v and_o annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cream_n cross_n censor_n taper_n spittle_n salt_n 26_o and_o such_o like_a unsavoury_a trumpery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o also_o if_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n the_o want_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v without_o 5_o circumcision_n god_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a under_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abjure_v of_o all_o parent_n of_o all_o childeren_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v 36_o either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n this_o condemn_v the_o romyshe_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o
body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v heedful_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v 1._o these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o from_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n and_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o by_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o delyvers_a his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremety_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o write_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o conet_n to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 46._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o saboth_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o gie_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n for_o the_o one_o so_o must_v we_o have_v hand_n for_o the_o other_o chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o besore_n we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v some_o what_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v scripture_n not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o
scripture_n and_o nothing_o by_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o holy_a rite_n by_o name_n of_o mystery_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hide_a from_o other_o so_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v they_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v that_o solemn_a oath_n in_o war_n by_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a captain_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v the_o old_a roman_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n to_o fight_v unless_o he_o be_v swear_v a_o soldier_n so_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o holy_a sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o profess_v open_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o vow_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o god_n so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n by_o they_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bind_v himself_o too_o man_n wherefore_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o a_o christian_n from_o a_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a let_v we_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o war_n be_v way_n take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n whether_o natural_a or_o miraculous_a or_o voluntary_a which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o immortality_n the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n sometime_o he_o give_v they_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o light_v in_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n the_o fleece_n wet_a the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o earth_n wet_a the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a to_o gideon_n to_o promise_n and_o perform_v victory_n to_o gedeon_n in_o this_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n in_o this_o description_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3._o thing_n first_o the_o whole_a kind_n or_o general_a second_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 17._o speak_v of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v 11_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o rom._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n indeed_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o general_a from_o the_o especial_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o every_o sign_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certify_v assure_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o but_o a_o sacrament_n do_v both_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v a_o instrument_n to_o confer_v and_o convey_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n a_o visible_a word_n and_o as_o a_o notable_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v 1._o assure_v testimony_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n &_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o inthe_n sacrament_n than_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v unreveret_o of_o they_o nor_o come_v negligenly_a unto_o they_o make_v they_o mere_a carnal_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v think_v reverent_o speak_v sober_o receive_v humble_o and_o penitent_o these_o holy_a mystery_n again_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o good_a meaning_n towards_o we_o have_v leave_v such_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v comfort_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o among_o man_n matter_n of_o assurance_n and_o a_o note_n of_o true_a deal_n to_o have_v a_o pledge_n leave_v with_o we_o but_o behold_v god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o pawn_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penny_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o waver_v if_o then_o his_o alone_a word_n be_v all_o suffycient_a have_v a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o his_o seal_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o tentation_n rest_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n second_o it_o be_v say_v alone_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o drown_v the_o same_o with_o water_n again_o as_o he_o have_v drown_v it_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o god_n will_v witness_v and_o establish_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o 10._o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v 23_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o institute_v 19_o baptism_n &_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a first_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o man_n to_o appoint_v &_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o for_o 9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n again_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o
a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o element_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o first_o then_o sacram_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v have_v at_o the_o least_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v not_o maker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o minister_n not_o autor_n but_o administator_n not_o devisor_n but_o deliverer_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o letter_n patent_n &_o their_o great_a seal_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o if_o another_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o heinons_n crime_n worthy_a of_o heavy_a punishment_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n of_o his_o great_a seal_n god_n publish_v salvation_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o he_o add_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o two_o broad_a seal_n for_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n and_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v presume_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o of_o these_o seal_n without_o warrant_n without_o a_o cal_a without_o a_o function_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o minister_n no_o keeper_n of_o they_o prophane_v these_o seal_n and_o set_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n for_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v 15._o except_o he_o be_v send_v so_o no_o man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v call_v this_o be_v it_o the_o 5._o apostle_n teach_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aron_n and_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v take_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n must_v give_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n a_o witness_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a function_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o voluntary_a officer_n and_o usurp_a office_n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v hese_fw-mi holy_a mystery_n of_o these_o 21._o the_o lord_n complaineh_fw-it i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v thus_o these_o intruder_n do_v thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n the_o reason_n sacrament_n why_o the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o because_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o especial_a office_n and_o his_o proper_a gift_n to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v their_o standing-place_n in_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v warrior_n so_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n call_v he_o thereunto_o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o every_o member_n have_v his_o special_a use_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n and_o family_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o place_n to_o rule_v to_o obey_v to_o command_v to_o be_v command_v without_o intrude_a themselves_o and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o function_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o freehold_n of_o a_o other_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v a_o step_n high_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n 〈◊〉_d and_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o man_n do_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o list_n and_o limit_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o authority_n without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o may_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n appoint_v by_o what_o officer_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o evangelist_n to_o second_v and_o assist_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v set_v every_o one_o 14._o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o stand_v as_o i_o be_v in_o his_o watchtower_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o depart_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o 5._o be_v call_v and_o afterward_o let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o meddle_v without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n as_o it_o be_v violent_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o christ_n jesu_n who_o be_v the_o 14._o captain_n of_o his_o own_o host_n the_o 15._o head_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o 6._o lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o 5_o great_a king_n of_o his_o own_o church_n again_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o alone_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o the_o seal_n it_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n but_o a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v indeed_o i_o haptize_v 11._o with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o that_o be_o appoint_v a_o techer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v without_o further_a word_n warrant_v or_o commandment_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v 1._o we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v a_o part_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v and_o
matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n want_v either_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v we_o can_v believe_v they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n element_n or_o outward_a sign_n for_o whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sign_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o especial_a word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o 25._o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v &_o handle_v let_v we_o see_v how_o 1._o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v outward_a part_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n idol_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o power_n in_o itself_o and_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o other_o place_n and_o country_n neither_o have_v any_o strengthe_n and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n that_o wash_v in_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o bleise_v of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a 14._o wash_v himself_o 7._o time_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprocie_n so_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a water_n neither_o have_v it_o vig_z our_o and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n yet_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o asturance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o with_o stand_v this_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o have_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n flatter_v himself_o and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o do_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o more_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n 22._o lest_o he_o shall_v beguile_v himself_o with_o that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o ark_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n and_o protection_n attribute_v salvation_n thereunto_o sayeinge_v 3._o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o god_n overthrow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o 2._o have_v no_o sign_n no_o seal_n no_o element_n to_o signisie_n to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o must_v it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o approve_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n offer_v by_o it_o herby_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o transubstantiation_n a_o doctrine_n tech_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n to_o mock_v fool_n withal_o for_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o propoition_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holyghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n like_o wise_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o aply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o say_v feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a seel_v a_o swect_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v no_o fail_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unlosse_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o
the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_n until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o ioyof_n his_o salvation_n chap_n 13._o of_o the_o fir_n st_z v_o se_fw-mi ofa_fw-mi sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacra_fw-la both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n and_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21_o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o the_o eat_a may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v &_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o &_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11_o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36_o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_n 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o be_v baptize_v and._n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentlies_n the_o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holyghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v 1._o drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 23_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleese_n and_o luk._n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubring_n and_o wavering_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudginge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o diseerne_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o fin_n 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o light_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v tormoyl_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n asa_n man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a to_o be_v or_o on_o
have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o and_o free'y_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemic_n nuto_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n before_o he_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o we_o be_v who_o weserue_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o eph._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 14._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcifed_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a &_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircum_fw-la cise_v male_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_n religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o gentile_n 42._o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thou_o sand_n soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o osfer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n first_o 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 36._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 13_o according_a as_o john_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v there_o by_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 13_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 33._o teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n chap_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v snow_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o deceitful_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n th'rd_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o
assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o fun_n back_o ward_n be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n behold_v we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v two_o unchangeable_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o whole_a father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 17._o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 12._o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act._n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap_n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveil_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o far_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o this_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holyghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o have_v none_o second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holi-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ._n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act._n 8._o where_o we_o see_v when_o samaria_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v of_o philip_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o peter_n &_o john_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v receiu_n the_o holyghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o none_o of_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holyghost_n this_o confirmation_n thus_o use_v have_v then_o a_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o 89_o god_n and_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n for_o good_a purpose_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o 4_o incense_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o be_v by_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n destroy_v and_o demolish_a so_o popish_a confirmation_n heath_n many_o intolerable_a abuse_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o none_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v they_o call_v the_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o acount_v he_o no_o perfect_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n because_o 327._o any_o of_o their_o piiest_n may_v baptize_v nay_o private_a man_n nay_o woman_n in_o their_o suppose_a time_n of_o necessity_n but_o confirmation_n may_v be_v give_v among_o they_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o last_o they_o blow_v and_o hallow_z their_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a ointment_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n these_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o of_o every_o one_o they_o may_v be_v see_v they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v wherefore_o see_v their_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v by_o anoint_v see_v it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o nor_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v it_o have_v many_o abuse_n join_v with_o it_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o throw_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o usurp_v chap._n 18._o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o joel._n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o withal_o your_o heart_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n not_o your_o garment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a the_o imagination_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v
they_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n require_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v or_o attempt_v without_o a_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o dignity_n &_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o only_o remit_v sin_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23_o in_o christ_n name_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o judu_n be_v send_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v 3_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o heal_v 3_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v two_o fulfil_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o will_v baptize_v no_o man_n joh._n 4_o lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v of_o baptism_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n nevertheless_o baptize_v it_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n be_v do_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o none_o may_v undertake_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v god_n have_v join_v the_o 6_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v math_n 19_o 6._o but_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 35._o in_o a_o true_a and_o well_o order_v chutch_n 1_o cor_n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subtect_v twelve_o as_o also_o the_o law_n say_v and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o churcb_n and_o 1_o tim_n 2_o let_v your_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o it_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n i_o confess_v xiiii_o there_o have_v be_v prophettess_n in_o the_o church_n as_o deborab_n huldah_n hannah_n the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n with_o some_o other_o but_o the_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v a_o ordinary_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d for_o imitation_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v direct_a and_o evident_a for_o to_o teach_v public_o be_v a_o token_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n over_o other_o in-asmuch_a as_o the_o teacher_n be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o authority_n than_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o 3_o gamaliell_n and_o as_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o 7_o the_o great_a therefore_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2_o where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v public_o and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n not_o to_o challenge_v dominion_n again_o such_o be_v the_o 30_o frailness_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v author_n of_o much_o mischief_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n therefore_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n present_o allege_v this_o reason_n 6_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o be_v guile_n her_o busband_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n represent_v god_n person_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o theresore_n he_o only_o can_v offer_v and_o deliver_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o outward_a sign_n which_o answer_v fit_o to_o the_o inward_a matter_n shall_v private_a person_n usurp_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_n not_o call_v not_o allow_v not_o authorise_v it_o can_v be_v without_o intrude_a of_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o none_o can_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n only_o so_o none_o can_v bear_v his_o person_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n but_o he_o who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conscience_n person_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v his_o seal_n which_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o seal_v his_o grant_v withal_o so_o that_o albeit_o another_o be_v make_v right_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n just_a of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o it_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n seal_n but_o a_o counterfcit_fw-la stamp_n then_o now_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o know_a will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v a_o public_a call_n and_o allowance_n thereunto_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n that_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v warrant_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o be_v sign_v by_o his_o officer_n again_o 141._o suppose_v the_o princess_n seal_n shall_v be_v steal_v away_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v his_o grant_n withal_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v too_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n not_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v any_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o apply_v to_o his_o write_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o a_o woman_n shall_v set_v to_o yet_o for_o that_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o patent_n and_o use_v it_o contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v persuade_v his_o own_o hart_n by_o it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v and_o his_o conscience_n leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n moreover_o this_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v by_o a_o comparison_n a_o form_n of_o reason_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v different_a action_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o calling_n with_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o a_o calling_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n give_v life_n like_v and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n 5_o kill_v abner_n and_o amasa_n two_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n 8_o whereas_o phinchas_n kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o right_a cousnes_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n because_o so_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o 52_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 4_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o bear_v the_o
according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o into_o 1_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_o god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o heat_n in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v nineteeen_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o 3._o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worde_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_a and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o joh_n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holyghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 4_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wen_n in_o fruiteful_a ground_n well_o till_v &_o manure_v it_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d good_a increase_n with_o gain_n &_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hear_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n bcome_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v 4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o this_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 2_o 38._o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o in_o ward_n baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o 1._o of_o sin_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offering_n more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o instification_n 7_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o
at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o webe_n as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o hue_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_a it_o be_v god_n that_o instifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o the_o se_fw-mi we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o wallow_v 6_o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o oursoule_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v john_n 17_o 20._o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o sa'uation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16_o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16_o as_o appear_v act._n 2_o 38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_n mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col_fw-fr 2_o 12_o 13._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remistion_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a ousnesse_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveneste_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o
covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 11_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14_o passover_o proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v aster_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o vou_fw-fr a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v 4_o christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o cate_z be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_v and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v to_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o be_v fily_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n &_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n &_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6_o very_a word_n as_o matthew_n 26._o hebrew_n 10._o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10_o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n &_o c._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n not_o withstand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a 3._o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortatable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o plmy_n 43_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popiniay_v that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 12_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o know_v what_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n thing_n without_o life_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n give_v 8_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o instruct_v on_o 〈◊〉_d edification_n
the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god'bo_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simp_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o 17_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o out_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o ere_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_a or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o singer_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n more_o over_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d and_o miso_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a ofwicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v johan_n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vine_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o real_a presence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luk._n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a a_o nong_a the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n withal_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15_o only_o exc_a pt_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n 39_o to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o nor_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o human_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v four_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o into_o he_o 〈◊〉_d far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v do_v une_fw-fr 22_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 16._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o
mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v theirswine_n before_o christ_n &_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v 26_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o 27_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v bodily_a meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a then_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v otherwise_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_n receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v he_o particulal_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v twelve_o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o say_v for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquour_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o vesselremain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n 1_o because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o shilling_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o you_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ._n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4_o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n 3_o as_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o hart_n as_o judas_n some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o as_o timothy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 56_o where_o of_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35_o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n again_o 40_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n and_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v cternall_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v object_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o object_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n answer_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefitte_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n ofsaith_o against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v or_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o
christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a norishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o remedy_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n until_o we_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o can_v perceive_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n such_o then_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o come_v aright_o unto_o they_o can_v never_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v never_o discern_v his_o body_n but_o blind_o run_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o after_o understanding_n as_o precious_a stone_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o wool_fw-mi digest_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o honey_n comb_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o understanding_n sure_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o fear_n they_o contemn_v knowledge_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o manna_n for_o no_o man_n true_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n un_fw-mi sained_o but_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 13_o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o david_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n 9_o thou_o solomon_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v 2_o chron_n 15._o o_o asa_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o benjamin_n hear_v you_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v ofyou_o but_o ifye_v for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v for_o 〈◊〉_d you_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o when_o zacheus_n seek_v to_o see_v i_o esus_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n and_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o family_n be_v make_v the_o chi'de_v of_o abraham_n hereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o etc._n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o true_o desire_v knowledge_n we_o shall_v effectua_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o self_n when_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n by_o who_o he_o be_v far_o instruct_v and_o baptize_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o hunger_n 29_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o destitute_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v 6_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v hereunto_o tend_v the_o general_a promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 8_o ask_v and_o you_o snalreceive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 17._o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o examination_n next_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n math._n 15_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 28_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v prosit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n that_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor_n 13_o prove_v yourselves_o 5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o 〈◊〉_d your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v refuse_v this_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understandding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o likewise_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v apply_v christ_n and_o the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v 4_o the_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o be_v who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a again_o we_o must_v have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o save_v we_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v us._n these_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o both_o by_o know_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o his_o al-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v that_o high_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereunto_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o ordain_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holyghost_n 2_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o give_v it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v
as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o these_o book_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhybit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o us._n this_o description_n be_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a minister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 2_o christ_n jesus_n baptize_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o fitness_n or_o unsitnesse_n of_o the_o mynister_n again_o 42_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o they_o none_o must_v take_v aught_o from_o they_o none_o must_v any_o way_n abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_v xvi_o but_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodlye_a man_n meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n in_o a_o use_n sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n inward_a be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v necessary_o require_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d not_o administer_v they_o or_o if_o pryvate_a person_n will_v administer_v they_o 19_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o one_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n the_o other_o because_o he_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 7_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n consist_v of_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o join_v the_o word_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o discharge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5_o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o to_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o twelve_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v r_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o 7_o sure_o as_o the_o minyster_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o discomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o send_v out_o say_v to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdytion_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a parces_fw-la now_o there_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacram._n be_v chief_o three_o first_o xi_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o xi_o to_o scale_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warfare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n xv_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 19_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o 23_o agreement_n between_o god_n &_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o xx_o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 19_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 2_o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 27_o without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o x._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a
our_o salvation_n for_o twelve_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faith_n full_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n i_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v the_o reupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z use_n &_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n sup_v be_v special_a three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o chri_fw-la who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o our_o self_n which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o comunion_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n xxx_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v leever_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o ch._n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 38_o and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o chri_fw-la and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6_o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o 3_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o comunion_n among_o our_o self_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o to_o ward_n another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v &_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o 3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23_o reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n toward_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o corollary_n the_o apostle_n paul_n christian_n reader_n prophesieng_v of_o these_o last_o time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v 2._o declare_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n sign_n lie_v wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o description_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n impart_v his_o 25._o power_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v so_o do_v satan_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n give_v power_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v such_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_a in_o the_o child_n of_o world_n disobedience_n be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o work_n and_o by_o word_n his_o work_n be_v with_o great_a power_n which_o be_v see_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o who_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n that_o boast_v of_o wonder_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o miracle_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o miracle_n 14_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n miraculous_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o real_a presence_n their_o 〈◊〉_d image_n their_o private_a 21_o mass_n &_o other_o like_a superstition_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n 31_o her_o spouse_n and_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o this_o note_n among_o other_o to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v in_o scripture_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o the_o church_n and_o feel_v of_o every_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o careful_o beware_v 〈◊〉_d such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n carry_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o prevail_a be_v by_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n how_o beit_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a not_o show_v
23_o 1_o psal_n 15_o 3_o q_o what_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v q_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o law_n a_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o lust_n to_o sin_n before_o consent_n be_v forbid_v and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v require_v rom._n 7_o 7_o q_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o commandment_n a_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o rome_n three_o xxiii_o i_fw-it joh_n ay_o 8_o galath_n three_o q_o in_o what_o estate_n stand_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n a_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n gal_n 3_o x_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o religion_n a_o faith_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o article_n a_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n q_o what_o be_v the_o three_o article_n a_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n q_o what_o be_v the_o four_o article_n a_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n a_o he_o rise_v a_o gaive_n the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n a_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a q_o what_o be_v the_o seven_o article_n a_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a q_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holi-ghost_n q_o what_o be_v the_o nine_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n q_o what_o be_v the_o ten_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n q_o what_o be_v the_o eleven_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n q_o what_o be_v the_o twelve_o article_n a_o i_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a q_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o this_o creed_n a_o two_o concern_v god_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n q_o what_o consider_v you_o in_o god_n a_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o unity_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o deut._n 6_o 4_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o trinity_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n math._n 28_o 19_o and_o 3_o 16._o 17_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o gen._n 1_o 1_o nehem._n 9_o 6_o act_n 4._o 24_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o fin_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim_n 2_o 5_o q_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o mediator_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n esa_n 9_o 6_o eph_n 2_o 16_o q_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o mediator_n a_o two_o nature_n john_n 1_o 14_o heb._n 5._o 6_o q_o what_o be_v they_o a_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o human_a nature_n heb_n 2_o 16_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n heb._n 1_o 3_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o i_o believe_v two_o thing_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o luke_n xxiiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o q_o what_o have_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o conception_n and_o his_o birth_n q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o of_o his_o conception_n a_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holi-ghost_n luke_n ay_o 35_o math_n i_o xviii_o q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o of_o his_o birth_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n math._n 1_o xx_o esa_n 7_o xiiii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v his_o entrance_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n a_o two_o his_o fuffering_n and_o his_o glory_n luke_n xxiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o 46_o q_o what_o be_v his_o suffering_n a_o of_o two_o sort_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o body_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o thereby_o die_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n john_n nineteeen_o xviii_o 1_o cor_fw-la xv_o 3_o 4_o act_n xiii_o xxviii_o 29_o psal._n xxii_o xvi_o q_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n kindle_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n xxii_o 44_o gal_n 3_o xiii_o q_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v his_o glory_n a_o three_o thing_n either_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v past_a or_o present_a or_o to_o come_v 1_o pet_n 3._o xxi_o xxii_o act_n i_o xi_o q_n what_o believe_v you_o touch_v his_o glory_n past_a a_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1_o 2_o 3_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o although_o for_o a_o space_n his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o grave_n yet_o after_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o life_n again_o math_n 28_o 6_o 2_o cor_o 13_o 4_o joh_n x_o 17._o xviii_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v unite_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v personal_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n 40_o day_n act_n 1_o 9_o q_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n present_a a_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n mark_v 16_o 19_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o thereby_o a_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 1_o 3_o psal._n 110._o 1_o q_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o come_v a_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a math._n 25_o 31_o act_n 1_o xi_o q_o what_o mean_v you_o thereby_o a_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o both_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o that_o then_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v he_o shall_v throw_v the_o wicked_a into_o perpetual_a cursednesse_n and_o advance_v the_o righteous_a to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n math_n 25_o 32_o 33_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 17._o revel_v 20._o 12_o xiii_o x_o iii._o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o holyghost_n a_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8_o xi_o q_o what_o believe_v you_o of_o the_o church_n a_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o it_o math_n xvi_o 18_o q_o what_o meane'you_o by_o a_o church_n a_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o also_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o number_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o john_n 10._o 16_o q_o why_o do_v you_o call_v it_o holy_a a_o because_o none_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n unless_o he_o
substance_n of_o thing_n they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o perish_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v whiteness_n roundness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v the_o sweetness_n we_o touch_v all_o these_o qualuy_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o popish_a wonder_n where_o at_o marvel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v go_v neither_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o white_a or_o black_a round_a or_o red_a so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n yet_o nothing_o white_a a_o round_a thing_n yet_o nothing_o round_o a_o smell_n yet_o nothing_o that_o smell_v a_o taste_n of_o bread_n yet_o nothing_o that_o taste_v a_o break_n and_o yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v break_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v some_o what_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o nothing_o make_v of_o somewhat_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v they_o what_o round_o or_o white_a thing_n be_v this_o show_v the_o bread_n or_o what_o sweet_a thing_n be_v that_o point_v out_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o none_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shape_v any_o answer_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v white_a round_a sweet_a red_a or_o such_o like_a wherefore_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rove_a without_o subject_n be_v show_n of_o reason_n without_o substance_n colour_n without_o truth_n and_o fancy_n without_o settle_a judgement_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o imagine_v walk_v without_o foot_n a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o vessel_n without_o bortom_n or_o a_o body_n without_o space_n or_o place_n again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d nourish_v what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o refresh_v for_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n strengthen_v by_o the_o creature_n take_v and_o receive_v and_o we_o read_v in_o their_o own_o history_n that_o king_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a for_o the_o 19_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n do_v eat_v nothing_o else_o what_o be_v it_o then_o whereby_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v can_v their_o accident_n do_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n by_o miraculous_a geometry_n can_v whiteness_n or_o redness_n or_o roundness_n nourish_v we_o where_o no_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o feel_v can_v dryness_n or_o moisture_n can_v smell_a or_o see_v nourish_v without_o some_o material_a body_n they_o can_v it_o must_v be_v substance_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n for_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o accident_n be_v turn_v into_o substance_n but_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o accident_n be_v in_o their_o subject_n now_o we_o must_v hold_v for_o our_o new_a learning_n that_o substance_n be_v in_o their_o accedent_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a builder_n that_o go_v about_o to_o build_v without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n which_o can_v stand_v the_o three_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o 3._o these_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o must_v be_v supper_n retain_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n what_o bread_n or_o what_o wine_n they_o will_v use_v yet_o that_o it_o ought_v necessary_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a good_a consideration_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n let_v the_o church_n judge_v of_o they_o see_v the_o 32_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n first_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v who_o say_v do_v 25_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o do_v the_o like_a or_o do_v what_o please_v you_o and_o swerve_v from_o my_o example_n where_o you_o will_v but_o do_v this_o which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v whosoever_o therefore_o change_v either_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n do_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v but_o another_o thing_n than_o he_o appoint_v again_o no_o other_o sign_n be_v so_o significant_a &_o effectual_a as_o these_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o present_a 15_o estate_n of_o death_n as_o psal._n 104._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n 19_o of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n likewise_o the_o wiseman_n say_v pro._n 31._o give_v you_o strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o effectual_o and_o significant_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a feel_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o abundant_o clear_v our_o heart_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o form_n true_a it_o be_v circumstance_n may_v vary_v and_o be_v change_v as_o time_n place_n sitting_z standing_z kneeling_z and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o essential_a part_n may_v not_o be_v change_v if_o 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o of_o they_o away_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v change_v then_o the_o word_n also_o of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o form_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o a_o new_a word_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o new_a word_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o no_o new_a outward_a sign_n or_o matter_n four_o if_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n remain_v then_o in_o like_a manner_n water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v change_v &_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n for_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a there_o be_v a_o like_a respect_n and_o like_o conclusion_n to_o be_v infer_v but_o this_o can_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n or_o element_n then_o with_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n the_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o no_o necessity_n can_v make_v that_o lawful_a which_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a five_o if_o we_o admit_v and_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sign_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o change_v other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n admit_v pryvate_a person_n and_o receive_v other_o 〈◊〉_d enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n do_v we_o not_o hereby_o open_a a_o gap_n for_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o their_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n beside_o the_o write_a and_o reveil_v word_n of_o god_n six_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o two_o son_n aaron_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o offer_v the_o oblation_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o all_o sign_n bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v strange_a sign_n and_o consequent_o procure_v strange_a judgement_n and_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n joell_n threaten_v from_o god_n a_o dearth_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o oil_n declare_v also_o that_o the_o offering_n shall_v cease_v where_o he_o 19_o say_v the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o corn_n be_v destroy_v the_o oil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a wine_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o the_o drink_n offering_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n the_o lord_n minister_n shall_v mourn_v show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o change_v the_o out_o ward_v sign_n if_o any_o pretend_v great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o last_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o
all_o side_n that_o without_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o hallow_n the_o matter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bare_a water_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v bare_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n now_o every_o creature_n 5_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v any_o other_o creature_n as_o fish_n or_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n water_n or_o beer_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n see_v the_o word_n have_v not_o sanctify_v these_o element_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o special_a word_n sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o pretence_n or_o necessity_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o lawsull_n and_o as_o when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v want_v a_o pryvate_a person_n may_v not_o be_v take_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v miss_v a_o other_o may_v not_o be_v assume_v for_o as_o well_o may_v we_o change_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o pryvate_a man_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n into_o another_o matter_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v defer_v or_o omit_v for_o the_o danger_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o want_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o the_o four_o general_a use_n arise_v joint_o from_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v if_o christ_n deliver_v and_o the_o disciple_n receive_v 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o dotage_n transubstantiation_n of_o man_n invention_n though_o this_o devise_n be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n 4._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o show_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o true_a human_a body_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n &_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n 1215._o not_o yet_o 400._o year_n ago_o there_o it_o be_v hatch_v at_o that_o time_n and_o make_v council_n a_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n approved_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o not_o then_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o marcus_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n believe_v 34._o that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v he_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shortness_n sake_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v nature_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o allege_v some_o few_o among_o many_o whereunto_o we_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v we_o or_o themselves_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n 19_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n doath_z till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examme_fw-mi himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o commanion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29_o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanks_o give_v mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n i_o herefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n